The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."